saviour_n do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n whole_a loaf_n but_o distribute_v they_o by_o piece_n 4_o such_o a_o instruct_v as_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n luâ—â—er_n and_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n 5_o a_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v which_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v find_v babe_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 2_o because_o as_o no_o building_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v expert_a in_o a_o art_n except_o he_o learn_v the_o principle_n thereof_o so_o none_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n except_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o best_a way_n to_o perform_v this_o exercise_n be_v 1_o by_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n the_o minister_n demand_v the_o question_n the_o people_n answer_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v pure_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 3_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 11._o 4_o sound_o titus_n 2._o 7._o 5_o orderly_a 6_o cheerful_o and_o love_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o praise_v the_o forward_a encourage_v the_o willing_a patient_o bear_v with_o all_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a amesius_n his_o christianae_n eatechesios_fw-gr sciagraphia_fw-la be_v useful_a this_o way_n and_o nowel_n catechism_n in_o latin_a in_o english_a there_o be_v bishop_n usher_n mr_n baines_n master_n cartwright_n mr_n ball_n catechism_n and_o mr_n crookes_n guide_n here_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v share_v between_o they_o reproof_n minister_n do_v not_o teach_v principle_n sufficient_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v which_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v catechize_v some_o say_v they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v but_o be_v they_o too_o old_a to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v some_o say_v they_o be_v past_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v ground_v but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v such_o people_n rebel_n against_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o god_n who_o command_v it_o let_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v this_o duty_n exhortation_n minister_n master_n parent_n schoolmaster_n teach_v the_o a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o grammar_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o consider_v 1._o thou_o bring_v thy_o child_n into_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o deform_a 2_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n many_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o family_n for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o many_o at_o the_o gallows_n will_v cry_v out_o if_o they_o have_v live_v where_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v they_o have_v never_o die_v a_o dog_n death_n greenham_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v follow_v thou_o up_o and_o down_o in_o hell_n and_o cry_v against_o thou_o for_o not_o teach_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n say_v paul_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o old_a nightingale_n 6._o teach_v the_o young_a to_o sing_v and_o the_o old_a eagle_n her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v child_n ill_o bring_v up_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n to_o teach_v parent_n bookâ—_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o bear_n who_o shape_n their_o whelp_n by_o much_o lick_n and_o smooth_v they_o though_o dr._n browne_n inquiry_n deny_v this_o they_o therefore_o by_o bear_n be_v bereave_v of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o season_v our_o child_n learning_n with_o wholesome_a truth_n betimes_o a_o vessel_n will_v long_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o season_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v begin_v betimes_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n mr._n bolton_n upon_o his_o death-bed_n speak_v unto_o his_o child_n thus_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n if_o thy_o child_n die_v yet_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v get_v of_o they_o be_v by_o catechise_n and_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o ground_n again_o for_o want_n of_o it_o julian_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o banish_v 32._o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o place_n of_o educate_v child_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o catechise_n there_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v alteration_n in_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v 5._o see_v isaiah_n 27._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o theophilus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v catechize_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v 25._o ignorance_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n hos._n 4._o l._n and_o v_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_o john_n 5._o 39_o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isaiah_n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 1_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o 2._o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v religion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinct_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v these_o point_n say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2_o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la p._n 79._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 16._o deut._n 32._o 11._o shall_v be_v l._n 11._o after_o they_o p._n 85._o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maleac_n p._n 119._o l._n 22._o because_o be_v want_v p._n 121._o however_o shall_v be_v homer_n p._n 124._o l._n 18._o soul_n in_o the_o margin_n lib._n 1._o p._n 27._o m._n end_n tomo_n 1_o p._n 29._o m._n eos_fw-la 33._o m._n after_o ubi_fw-la put_v in_o pontificis_fw-la and_o make_v pontificis_fw-la after_o pontificii_fw-la 35._o m._n see_v m._n torshel_n 49_o end_n 4_o sepher_n ketubim_n 55_o audiendam_fw-la 56_o exponent_n 60_o futura_fw-la 63_o late_a end_n enim_fw-la p._n 101._o m._n put_v out_o exercit_fw-la l._n 1._o ib._n m._n end_n m._n 183._o perpetua_fw-la 164._o m._n put_v out_o in_o absterrere_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n salis_fw-la 12_o raise_v up_o 14_o verbum_fw-la psal._n 76._o 8_o 8_o 82._o ult_n zâ—pâ—erus_n lib._n 3._o 51_o m._n judaea_n 73._o m._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la 79_o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 103._o m._n use_v the_o four_o shall_v be_v four_a 120._o m._n evangelici_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la in_o the_o prolegomena_n it_o shall_v be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n i._n of_o divinity_n in_o general_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o divinity_n six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o how_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v 5._o its_o opposite_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n divinity_n that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v make_v to_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n 15._o in_o which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a many_o footstep_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v imprint_v 2._o from_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o most_o topicus_fw-la diffusive_a of_o himself_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 119._o 68_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v therefore_o make_v reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o from_o common_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o venerable_a whence_o arise_v their_o oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v theology_n or_o divinity_n be_v twofold_a moulin_n either_o first_o archetypall_a or_o divinity_n in_o god_n of_o god_n himselve_n by_o which_o god_n by_o one_o individual_a and_o immutable_a act_n know_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o by_o himself_o or_o second_o ectypall_a and_o communicate_v express_v in_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v iâ—_n god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v theologia_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la divinity_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o divinity_n be_v theoreticall_a or_o practical_a utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la autores_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v say_v wendeline_n rather_o to_o be_v practical_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a divinity_n exhort_v rather_o to_o practise_v then_o speculation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 13._o 2._o james_n 1._o 22_o 25._o rev._n 22._o 24._o hence_o john_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o love_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o practical_a precept_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v principal_o practical_a wenâ—line_a mean_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n be_v spend_v practical_o which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o divinity_n thus_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o simplicity_n eternity_n infiniteness_n be_v altogether_o contemplative_a for_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o action_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n be_v mere_o practic_a for_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o action_n theology_n be_v more_o contemplative_a than_o practic_a seâ—ing_v contemplation_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o action_n for_o by_o good_a work_n we_o aspire_v unto_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n theology_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v ancient_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o their_o god_n dei_fw-la but_o since_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o blessedness_n be_v it_o may_v brief_o be_v define_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1._o teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 5._o or_o thus_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 18._o which_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n divinis_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v well_o here_o and_o happy_o hereafter_o divinity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o divine_a thing_n divine_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o god_n or_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o theology_n be_v sapience_n or_o science_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o be_v sapience_n commun_n or_o wisdom_n which_o agree_v first_o with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o &_o 2._o 3._o prov._n 2._o 3._o second_o with_o reason_n for_o 1._o wisdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o sense_n so_o divinity_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sublimest_n mystery_n of_o all_o 2._o wisdom_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n found_v on_o most_o certain_a principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o difference_n lurk_v in_o the_o subject_n wisdom_n or_o prudence_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o religious_a assignatur_fw-la all_o wisdom_n whether_o moral_a and_o ethicall_a political_a or_o economical_a be_v exclude_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v restrain_v to_o divine_a thing_n or_o all_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v 1._o which_o in_o divinity_n be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o art_n viz._n by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o end_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v 1._o chief_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o a_o good_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n this_o end_n have_v divers_a name_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o likeness_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o eternal_a salvation_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o next_o end_n of_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n 1._o more_o imperfect_a &_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v consolation_n the_o chief_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o taste_v of_o future_a perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o more_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v scripturae_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitakerus_fw-la for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o titus_n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 22â—_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o â—ame_n autoritde_fw-mi probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o ob._n the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n sol._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_n internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 17._o 20._o james_n 1._o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la seman_n antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o ob._n 2._o non_fw-la erederem_fw-la evangelio_n chamierus_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la say_v augustine_n sol._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o austin_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v austin_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o
1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 29._o justice_n in_o man_n be_v a_o settle_a will_n to_o do_v right_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o person_n so_o god_n have_v a_o settle_a will_n to_o do_v right_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a 25._o and_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a god_n style_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n and_o give_v himself_o this_o attribute_n zepâ—_n 3._o 5._o god_n justice_n be_v twofold_a 1._o dispose_v guâ—ernat_fw-la by_o which_o as_o a_o most_o free_a lord_n and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o impose_v most_o just_a law_n upon_o his_o creature_n command_v and_o forbid_v only_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o in_o right_a reason_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v 2._o distributive_a 17._o which_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 62._o 12._o ilb_n 34._o 11_o 19_o prov._n 24._o 12._o jerem._n 32._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 27._o matth._n 16._o 27._o deut._n 16._o 17._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o act_n 10._o 34._o ephes._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 6._o and_o this_o distributive_a justice_n be_v also_o twofold_a praemii_fw-la &_o paenae_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 1._o of_o reward_n when_o god_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o free_a reward_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 5_o 7._o matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o mark_v 9_o 41._o do_v god_n bestow_v this_o reward_n not_o only_o on_o the_o godly_a both_o by_o heap_v divers_a mercy_n on_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o on_o the_o wicked_a who_o moral_a action_n he_o reward_v with_o temporary_a reward_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehu_n the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n 2._o of_o punishment_n by_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o delinquent_a creature_n the_o equal_a punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o rom._n 6._o 23_o which_o death_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o divers_a kind_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n genes_n 3._o 17._o &_o 20._o 18._o but_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 18._o john_n 3._o 36._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o this_o justice_n be_v so_o essential_a he_o to_o god_n immutable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v inexorable_a that_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o creature_n sin_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o punishment_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n can_v not_o dispense_v against_o himself_o because_o sin_n do_v hurt_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o integrity_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v unjust_a if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o that_o yet_o through_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o due_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v thereunto_o viz._n by_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o affirmative_o when_o it_o call_v he_o just_a a_o revenger_n holy_a right_a and_o extol_v his_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 11._o 7._o jerem._n 12._o 1._o 2._o negative_o when_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n commun_n respect_n of_o person_n and_o receive_v of_o gift_n and_o also_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o injustice_n deut._n 32._o 4._o &_o 10._o 17._o dan._n 9_o 14._o job_n 8._o 3._o 3_o affective_o when_o it_o attribute_n to_o he_o zeal_n anger_n fury_n exod._n 20._o 5._o &_o 32._o 10._o num._n 11._o 10._o which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n such_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o immutable_a justice_n 4_o symbolical_o when_o it_o call_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n deut._n 4_o 24._o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angry_a lion_n a_o arm_a soldier_n isaiah_n 38._o 13._o 5_o effective_o when_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 23._o god_n justice_n comprehend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n god_n justice_n 6._o be_v consider_v four_o way_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v free_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v just_a rom._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 2_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preserve_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v just_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 45._o 3_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o infuse_v his_o grace_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o as_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o only_o distributive_a but_o corrective_a his_o justice_n be_v 1_o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o multitude_n all_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v 2_o great_a one_o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n will_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o punishment_n the_o angel_n and_o adam_n fall_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o one_o sin_n 3_o nearness_n the_o jew_n god_n people_n former_o be_v now_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v punish_v 2_o general_n it_o extend_v to_o a_o man_n posterity_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n 3_o inexorable_a no_o sinner_n can_v escape_v unpunished_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v justice_n itself_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o not_o he_o will_v it_o because_o its_o just_a he_o will_v right_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o bribe_v god_n justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n under_o it_o 1_o equity_n in_o that_o he_o direct_v man_n equal_o and_o requite_v they_o equal_o command_v all_o and_o only_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v promise_v and_o threaten_v fit_a and_o due_a recompense_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o disobedince_n 2_o truth_n whereby_o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o arminian_n urge_v how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n command_v a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o inward_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n deny_v this_o inward_a grace_n unto_o he_o god_n may_v without_o blemish_n to_o his_o justice_n command_v man_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n although_o he_o have_v now_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o because_o once_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v it_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n justice_n exod._n 34._o 17._o psalm_n 5._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v much_o more_o be_v he_o just_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v just_a in_o our_o action_n to_o man_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o reward_v and_o punish_v magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n shall_v be_v just_a we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispose_v justice_n in_o make_v we_o poor_a 16._o and_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o direct_a justice_n obey_v his_o commandment_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v get_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v affright_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n sin_v in_o secret_a keep_v bosom_n sin_n it_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n psalm_n 33._o 24._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n justice_n both_o in_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n psal._n 7._o 18._o &_o 51._o 15._o 1._o 4_o god_n be_v true_a truth_n or_o veracity_n be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n
aeternâ—as_fw-la he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v real_a truth_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o property_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o which_o they_o seem_v good_a it_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o essential_a or_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o accidental_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2_o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o fiction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v world_n for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n â—ut_v he_o be_v 2_o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n lie_n know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o 35._o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v 17._o the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34._o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confesâ—_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o 8._o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psalm_n 145._o 17._o revel_v 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psalm_n 25._o 10._o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reas._o 1_o all_o lie_v and_o fashood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psalm_n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psalm_n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a pprophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a truth_n who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psalm_n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach_n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 25._o keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psalm_n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a 23._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 19_o 18._o rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isaiah_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1_o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2_o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3_o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4_o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psal._n 19_o 9_o 2_o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3_o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4_o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o full_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3_o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v
soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v teach_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v methodical_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o method_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v more_o faithful_o retain_v thing_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a need_n of_o art_n and_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o precept_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v nowhere_o more_o obtuse_a in_o conceive_v nor_o the_o memory_n more_o weak_a in_o retain_v there_o be_v a_o different_a way_n of_o handle_v divinity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 1._o succinct_a and_o brief_a when_o divine_a truth_n be_v summary_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o divinity_n be_v call_v catecheticall_a systematicall_a 2._o prolix_a and_o large_a when_o theological_a matter_n be_v handle_v particular_o and_o full_o by_o definition_n division_n argument_n and_o answer_n this_o be_v call_v handle_v of_o common_a place_n scholastical_a and_o controversall_a divinity_n 3._o textuall_a 6._o which_o consist_v in_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o instruction_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o succinct_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o commentary_n of_o divinity_n or_o more_o diffuse_v and_o popular_a apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o preach_v which_o be_v call_v pathetical_a divinity_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n 4._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v learn_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o fowrefold_a mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n 2._o most_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o our_o learning_n be_v frequent_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n 7._o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o will_v deign_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o we_o can_v not_o acquire_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o art_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o learn_v humane_a art_n of_o ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 2._o of_o a_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o 25._o trinity_n predestination_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o perplex_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v content_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 3._o of_o a_o studious_a and_o diligent_a mind_n other_o art_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v get_v without_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o art_n require_v therefore_o much_o pain_n both_o for_o its_o 33._o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n 4_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n luke_n 8_o 40._o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o with_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n not_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 2_o with_o denial_n of_o our_o wicked_a affection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 7._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 23._o prov._n 28._o 28._o 5._o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o diviniy_v divinity_n be_v 1._o heathenism_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o epicurâ—isme_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n divinity_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la ps._n 70_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la discis_fw-la the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o eare._n a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o chap._n 12_o verse_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n incendio_fw-la before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v to_o admire_v wonderful_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n austin_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la 7._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematicall_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decree_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n
that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v autoritas_fw-la such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well_o consider_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o 1._o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a heathen_a viz_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jerem._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal_n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsay_v and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremy_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a everywhereâ—_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jerem._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n i_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o semme_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n johannes_n isaac_n 13._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_v many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galene_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n credentes_fw-la julian_n deride_v the_o christian_a belief_n because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 6._o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v certain_o foresee_v
thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretell_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o acomplisht_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretell_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isaiah_n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n vatiâ—iniorum_fw-la who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o tertullianus_n and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v bear_v as_o sâ—aliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o heathen_a ambiguous_a but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a their_o end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o bind_v all_o man_n &_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n &_o conscience_n and_o that_o perpetual_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut._n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a levit._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n eâ—penius_n 600_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v 6000_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspievity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exod._n 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v 500_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o soul_n 37._o of_o man_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o exceed_v and_o wonderful_a rejoice_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la so_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n that_o he_o â—â—ndes_v himself_o transform_v and_o renew_v thereby_o 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o soul_n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n james_n 4._o 12._o 10._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o can_v be_v worship_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 16._o scripture_n 11._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n num._n 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jon._n 1._o 4._o jeremy_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n saint_n mark_v write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremy_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_n act_v 4._o 13._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldean_n humane_a
these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v bare_o without_o any_o interpretation_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o berea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bare_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n zeppeâ—us_fw-la which_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v â—4_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o psal._n 119._o 18._o james_n 1._o 5_o 17._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la intelliges_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquain_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n monarchy_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n ib._n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2_o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n go_v do_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3_o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v 100_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n genes_n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13._o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noab_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la severitas_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la or_o at_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n clericâ—rum_fw-la dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingra_v the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n consectary_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o
chapter_n obadiah_n pprophecy_n he_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a to_o jeremy_n it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n doctor_n rainolds_n have_v well_o expound_v this_o pprophecy_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o 16._o first_o verse_n the_o salvation_n thereof_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o five_o last_o jonah_n jon._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n and_o amos._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n abbot_n and_o king_n have_v both_o comment_v well_o in_o english_a on_o this_o pprophecy_n micah_n humiliatus_fw-la sic_fw-la dictus_fw-la propheta_fw-la ab_fw-la insigni_fw-la &_o miranda_fw-la humilitate_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n achaz_n and_o hezechiah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n ch._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 5._o chap._n 2._o v._n it_o consist_v of_o 7._o chapter_n daneus_n and_o chythraeâ—s_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micha_n but_o 90_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch._n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o daneus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o hibacuc_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseth_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o grotius_n habacue_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremy_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grineus_n and_o daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephanie_fw-fr domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremy_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o pprophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n esd._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grineus_n and_o daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zacharie_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o 14._o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_v then_o any_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n daneus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o master_n pemble_n on_o 9_o chapter_n malachi_n nuncius_fw-la seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertull._n call_v he_o the_o limit_n &_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n daneus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o 21._o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o chest_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat_fw-la continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afford_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o 8._o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriac_a the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o mark_v in_o latin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a stile_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassias_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o stile_n agree_v with_o mark_n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_v tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaic_n syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr hellenistica_n erasmus_n cajetane_a calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la falso_fw-la i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n than_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o
florentine_a council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v austin_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto_n canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonicall_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n scripture_n be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v est_fw-la the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n muchlesse_a to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v 10._o against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o coucell_n â—0â—_o he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n carletâ—â—_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a translation_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n 18._o and_o st_n jerome_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a itself_o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v thtm_n by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a thrre_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a iâ—_n not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diaâ—riben_fw-ge for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a be_v the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o fountain_n the_o tridentine_a council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n muis._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n ch_z 6._o p._n 202._o &_o chamier_n tomo_fw-la 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o
in_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v prophet_n than_o interpreter_n gretzer_n bestow_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v and_o absolve_v their_o task_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n in_o 72._o 22._o day_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v a_o part_n in_o 72._o celles_fw-fr and_o to_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v as_o be_v report_v show_v a_o long_a time_n after_o at_o alexandria_n but_o hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o *_o papist_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o 72_o celles_fw-fr since_o neither_o aristaeus_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n about_o king_n ptolemy_n that_o set_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n on_o work_n nor_o josâ—phus_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o interpreter_n themselves_o i_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la agere_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n he_o say_v germana_n illa_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la translatio_fw-la corrupta_fw-la &_o violata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o ancient_n and_o true_a translation_n biblica_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o violate_v which_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v and_o confuse_a translation_n of_o many_o if_o the_o seventy_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v authentical_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a unto_o our_o day_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o greek_a edition_n extant_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o wâ—itaker_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o true_a seventy_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v mix_v and_o miserable_o corrupt_v danda_fw-la 70_o interpretibus_fw-la venia_fw-la ut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la jacobi_n sententiam_fw-la multa_fw-la peceamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pamâ—ch_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a often_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n then_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o cite_v it_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v it_o divine_a and_o authentical_a spanhemius_fw-la dub_v evangel_n parte_fw-la 1a_fw-la dub._n 23._o and_o amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n l._n 2._o both_o think_v that_o conjecture_n of_o heinsius_n in_o his_o holy_a aristarchus_n very_o probable_a viz._n that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o number_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o 24._o of_o exâ—dus_fw-la hence_o say_v henisius_fw-la there_o without_o doubt_v the_o history_n concern_v ptolemy_n hence_o those_o famous_a celles_fw-fr which_o jerome_n scoff_v at_o hence_o that_o invention_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o number_n differ_v in_o their_o interpreation_n therefore_o since_o that_o version_n when_o pure_a be_v but_o a_o humane_a not_o divine_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o interpreter_n not_o prophet_n it_o couldbe_v neither_o authentical_a nor_o fide_fw-la digna_fw-la any_o far_a than_o it_o agree_v ibid._n with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o ancient_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o septuagint_a edition_n as_o authentic_a from_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o lawful_a to_o depart_v but_o rather_o often_o correct_v it_o as_o origen_n and_o jerome_n from_o the_o hebrew_a fountain_n which_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v most_o bold_a in_o change_v number_n without_o any_o reason_n as_o gen._n 5._o to_o seth_n enos_n cainaan_n malaleel_n they_o give_v each_o a_o 100_o year_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n in_o the_o 46_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o seventy_o soul_n they_o say_v 75._o the_o seventy_o read_v prov._n 8._o 23_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v i_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n possess_v i_o whether_o because_o they_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chava_n for_o cava_fw-la upon_o their_o likeness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o their_o translation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possedit_fw-la possess_v and_o the_o copy_n slip_v in_o one_o letter_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creavit_fw-la create_v as_o bellarmine_n after_o zanchie_a think_v 2._o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o authentical_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n 1._o be_v not_o authentical_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o manifest_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o argument_n because_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o it_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n speech_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v but_o be_v translate_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o both_o religion_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v authentical_a a_o work_n of_o man_n can_v in_o perfection_n be_v equal_a with_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la vatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v the_o authentical_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v his_o translation_n authentical_a for_o both_o jerome_n and_o every_o other_o interpreter_n may_v err_v so_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o decree_v that_o this_o translation_n shall_v be_v authentical_a before_o it_o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v disallow_v that_o translation_n as_o paulus_n brugensis_n valla_n engubinus_n isidorus_n clarius_n jobannes_n isaacus_n cajetan_n erasmus_n jacobus_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_n and_o divers_z other_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v oft_o change_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o do_v dangerous_o and_o heretical_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v senseless_o many_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la viz._n christ_n or_o ipsum_fw-la viz._n seman_n which_o place_n it_o seem_v be_v corrupt_v idolatrous_o to_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o patronage_n and_o protection_n this_o read_n draw_v bernard_n into_o this_o opinion_n maria_fw-la abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la matris_fw-la evae_n &_o patri_fw-la pro_fw-la matre_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la mariae_fw-la bern._n see_v bedels_n answer_n to_o wadesworths_n letter_n ch._n 6._o hoc_fw-la conteret_fw-la tremel_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v that_o same_o seed_n rather_o he_o viz._n that_o one_o person_n hieron_n ipse_fw-la câ—nteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuunt_fw-la so_o the_o septuagint_n &_o our_o translation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o major_a est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la a_o corrupt_a translation_n serve_v to_o countenance_v the_o error_n touch_v merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o merit_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v ut_fw-la feram_fw-la vel_fw-la sustineam_fw-la vel_fw-la remissionem_fw-la consequar_fw-la translatio_fw-la ista_fw-la potest_fw-la tolerari_fw-la sumatur_fw-la mereri_fw-la pro_fw-la consequi_fw-la ut_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la olim_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la chamierus_n exod._n 34._o 29._o v_o the_o vulgar_a have_v videbant_fw-la faciem_fw-la mosis_fw-la cornutam_fw-la 116._o for_o radiantem_fw-la which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 10._o be_v glorify_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v reprehend_v by_o valla_n vatablus_n arius_n montanus_n steuchus_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la oleaster_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la triumphante_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a face_n not_o the_o high_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n or_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n 33._o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o job_n 5._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v voca_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la respondeat_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la
both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v iâ—hovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n autoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o internal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commend_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assertion_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n or_o verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracite_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n 7_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o genealogy_n dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 2._o 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 3_o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sâ—lis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n rainoldus_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papists_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regularectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la
church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_a and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o say_v may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 7._o 5._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v firm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1_o unwritten_a the_o tridentine_a father_n session_n 4_o do_v command_v tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controviae_fw-la quaest_n sexta._fw-la c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_fw-la or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineall_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v
time_n of_o austin_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n chamierus_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o counsel_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n objection_n the_o scripture_n it_o not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n wiâ—h_v a_o defect_n 18._o as_o genesis_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o cainaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aphâ—xad_n 36._o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n sol._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o bezas_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n cainaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n ob._n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v sol._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v ob._n bellarmine_n say_v immoretur_fw-la religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o 2000_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a sol._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a chamierus_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o chamierus_n for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successiu_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o ob._n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a joh_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v sol._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o tacuit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o austin_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o hospital_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v ob._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chamierus_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v &_o nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o rimple_n or_o unwarry_v reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v guile_n such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n write_n 16._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v 31._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n 2_o where_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v verse_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
make_v we_o deligent_fw-la both_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o exerâ—eri_fw-la to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o read_v meditate_v search_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o remove_v disdain_n from_o we_o we_o quick_o slight_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o prize_v heavenly_a truth_n get_v with_o much_o labour_n 4._o to_o tame_v our_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v our_o ignorance_n john_n 16._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n prostitute_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o many_o a_o simple_a godly_a man_n understand_v more_o here_o then_o the_o great_a rabbi_n 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v say_v gregory_n the_o scripture_n have_v hoth_a milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n say_v austin_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o church_n 10._o christ_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n open_v we_o do_v noâ—_n therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o need_v no_o interpration_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o here_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a and_o easy_a thing_n together_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o weighty_a matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v that_o labour_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o not_o indeed_o touch_v our_o cause_n prove_v only_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v off_o their_o answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o refute_v their_o own_o objection_n first_o 19_o when_o we_o urge_v divers_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o light_a the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n which_o it_o will_v not_o if_o itself_o be_v obscure_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o because_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o work_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v light_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n 119._o psal._n 130_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_o of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitakerus_n scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o he_o adorâ—eth_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o mistress_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a iâ—_n itself_o and_o because_o it_o ilâ—ightneth_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o the_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effective_a as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n durant_n which_o a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v 15._o when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o ob._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n first_o sol._n peter_n reâ—traineth_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o present_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n or_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unlearnednesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explieatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o 40_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 28._o and_o 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14._o and_o 8._o 3._o 4._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 10._o and_o 15._o 29._o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6._o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n 31._o for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o
the_o eunuch_n and_o luke_n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n 24._o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_a minister_n or_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n oâ—_n want_v of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o paricular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_v never_o suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a &_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luke_n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v 3._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o ruffinus_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v divinity_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o 3_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v 2_o fold_n one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nehem._n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mark_v 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o latter_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o literalis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amâ—ma_fw-la which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 10._o john_n 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a of_o spiritual_a 19_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exodus_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n anagogia_fw-la the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_a when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogigall_n when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canâ—an_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n 4_o heb_n to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v 3_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v 3_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o anagogical_a to_o hope_v the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o
reliquos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la pertâ—xi_fw-la voet._n biblioth_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 4._o for_o popish_a expositor_n aquinas_n apoc._n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n 22._o who_o for_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o search_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o divinity_n they_o surname_v angelical_a he_o be_v the_o first_o through_o papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n *_o most_o maximo_n &_o altissimo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vir_fw-la cui_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la absolutamque_fw-la totius_fw-la tam_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la solus_fw-la defuit_fw-la linguarum_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la usus_fw-la quem_fw-la aeruditi_fw-la istius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la studijs_fw-la intenti_fw-la neglexere_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n vide_fw-la plara_fw-la ibid._n luther_n on_o 9_o of_o genesis_n chief_o commend_v lyra_n for_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la vir_fw-la tanta_fw-la tamque_fw-la pura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la exponendâ—_n nullum_fw-la habeat_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la parem_fw-la rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc_fw-la tomâ—_n 1._o praelect_a 21._o exit_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la universales_fw-la &_o commune_v commentatores_fw-la habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lyrasnus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la voetius_fw-la in_o biblioth_n theol._n jansenius_n eruditus_fw-la &_o moderatus_fw-la 133._o interpres_fw-la cajetane_v go_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n chamierus_n save_v the_o canticle_n and_o prophet_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v begin_v and_o the_o revelation_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la industria_fw-la attingere_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a &_o moderate_a papist_n as_o chamier_n and_o whitaker_n both_o show_n he_o be_v chief_o intent_n on_o the_o literal_a sense_n superasse_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n of_o which_o tongue_n he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n but_o have_v by_o he_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o will_v interpret_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la not_o only_o exact_o but_o superstitious_o and_o often_o absurd_o which_o often_o draw_v the_o like_a exposition_n from_o the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v now_o 5_o papiâ—s_n join_v together_o in_o several_a volume_n on_o the_o whole_a scripture_n immanuell_n sa_o estius_n gagneius_n tirinus_n and_o menochius_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o grotius_n commend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n estius_n do_v excellent_o on_o all_o the_o epistle_n maldonate_fw-it do_v well_o on_o the_o evangelist_n but_o be_v a_o most_o supercilious_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v for_o his_o country_n a_o spaniard_n and_o his_o profession_n a_o jesuit_n masius_n onomat_fw-la have_v write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n quanta_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la sed_fw-la preaesertim_fw-la hebraeâ—cae_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_n cognition_n fuerit_fw-la imbutus_fw-la nemini_fw-la docto_fw-la opinor_fw-la incognitum_fw-la morinus_n l._n 1._o exercitat_fw-la 9_o c._n 6._o and_o exercit_fw-la 1._o c._n 4._o andreaeas_n masius_n linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o lectione_n rabbinica_n egregiè_fw-la exeroitatus_fw-la the_o popish_a postil_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o camel_n as_o lipsius_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v fit_o sâ—iled_v by_o godly_a divine_n pigrorum_fw-la pulvinaria_fw-la vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o audiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la sacras_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o p._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n minister_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n former_o mention_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n must_v add_v a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o must_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n seek_v the_o people_n edification_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o most_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v 1._o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o antecedent_n preparation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o prayer_n profecisseâ—_n and_o great_a reverence_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n rev._n 1._o 1._o see_v rev._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o read_v which_o be_v 1._o chief_a attention_n in_o read_v and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v only_o but_o cordial_o affect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o application_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n correction_n 17._o and_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o diligent_a meditation_n 4._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o 7._o and_o catechise_v 2_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o judicious_o we_o teach_v of_o our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretatio_fw-la our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o 4_o rule_n fidei_fw-la the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v implicit_o understand_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n 8._o v_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o popâ—â—_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a &_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o 3._o general_n counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christo._n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n for_o council_n gregory_n the_o pope_n do_v reverence_v the_o 4_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o
four_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n 1._o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o 4_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth_n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o 2._o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basill_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o 300_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o let_v counsel_n father_n 316._o church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n proprias_fw-la that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n excutit_fw-la 2._o the_o summne_a or_o scope_n 3_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v indicat_fw-la 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n altingius_fw-la restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o of_o god._n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21._o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a object_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n symb._n then_o a_o viall-glasse_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v enjoin_v by_o hiero_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v god_n require_v a_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o before_o he_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o two_o when_o they_o be_v expire_v four_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o the_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n 3._o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o think_v of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v the_o impossibility_n of_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a ingraff_v principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_a page_n whereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n 15._o v._n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n it_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v 76._o psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o 147._o 19_o see_v iâ—hn_n 14._o 6._o and_o 11._o 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n
first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o all_o those_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o all_o of_o they_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n for_o what_o can_v that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o god_n all_o motion_n depend_v on_o some_o mover_n 17_o the_o motion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n depend_v on_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o motion_n must_v needs_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o supreme_a first_o mover_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o first_o mover_n which_o be_v move_v of_o no_o other_o and_o that_o be_v god_n other_o add_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 16._o 1._o the_o heroic_a motion_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n in_o undertake_v and_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o mind_n in_o aristotle_n achilles_n alexander_n 2._o the_o heinous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o particular_a man_n family_n and_o kingdom_n for_o great_a offence_n some_o of_o which_o be_v wonderful_o bring_v to_o execution_n when_o by_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n strict_o and_o proper_o god_n mean_v such_o as_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o deity_n and_o deny_v it_o constant_o tully_n sentence_n be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o and_o constant_o to_o deny_v god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nomen_fw-la â—ciosunt_fw-la a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n it_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o have_v open_o though_o not_o constant_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o such_o profess_a atheist_n there_o have_v not_o be_v past_o two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n mean_v such_o as_o deny_v god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o weak_o rather_o upon_o some_o sudden_a passion_n than_o any_o settle_a resolution_n their_o number_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o score_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o open_a atheist_n as_o have_v make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o atheism_n though_o but_o even_o in_o these_o secondary_a point_n those_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n speak_v what_o they_o wish_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o think_v or_o else_o they_o oppose_v the_o heathenish_a god_n or_o to_o show_v their_o god_n wit_n diagoras_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v 16._o potius_fw-la gentilium_fw-la deos_fw-la ridere_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o rather_o deride_v false_a god_n than_o deny_v the_o true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a atheist_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o poem_n quod_fw-la a_o numine_fw-la summâ—_n reguntur_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o athenian_n also_o condemn_v protagoras_n for_o a_o atheist_n yet_o not_o for_o deny_v god_n but_o for_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o propound_v this_o problem_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la quidem_fw-la statuere_fw-la nequeo_fw-la neque_fw-la a_fw-mi sint_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la for_o this_o the_o athenian_n banish_v he_o and_o decree_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v theodoras_n who_o for_o his_o notable_a profaneness_n be_v surname_v atheos_n though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v note_v of_o labour_n atheism_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o autotheisme_n profess_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o laertius_n report_v though_o carry_v god_n in_o the_o name_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o his_o opinion_n say_v full_a in_o his_o profane_a state_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o pope_n die_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o indirect_o deny_v god_n by_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o epicurus_n 15._o who_o deny_v not_o god_n essence_n but_o only_o his_o providence_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 6._o though_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o god_n sit_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o epicure_n conceit_v he_o be_v a_o most_o observe_a god_n and_o will_v reward_v or_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o action_n 1._o this_o serve_v to_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o miserable_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n deorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o far_o overrun_v with_o atheism_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o we_o weak_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o all_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o our_o thought_n of_o atheism_n for_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 15._o the_o devil_n in_o judgement_n never_o be_v a_o atheist_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o bewail_v this_o foul_a vice_n though_o the_o atheist_n do_v never_o so_o careful_o or_o cunning_o dissemble_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o shall_v oppose_v this_o atheism_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o those_o lesson_n which_o the_o common_a book_n of_o nature_n teach_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o imprint_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o make-god_n and_o the_o atheist_n be_v a_o mock-god_n the_o papist_n delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o atheist_n deride_v his_o conscience_n popery_n comfort_v the_o flesh_n and_o atheism_n suppress_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n victor_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n his_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v call_v oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o &_o 11._o 4._o and_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n deal_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o junius_n his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o see_v his_o son_n be_v atheistical_a he_o lay_v a_o bible_n in_o every_o rome_n that_o his_o son_n can_v look_v in_o no_o rome_n but_o behold_v a_o bible_n haunt_v he_o upbraid_v he_o will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o read_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o atheism_n the_o often_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v through_o god_n blessing_n settle_v we_o in_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a 14._o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o scripture_n but_o that_o 8._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v in_o he_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o his_o essence_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o that_o essence_n 1._o of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o as_o accident_n whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o some_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v by_o themselves_o not_o inhere_v in_o another_o as_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1_o bodily_a substance_n which_o have_v dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n possess_v a_o place_n by_o commensuration_n of_o part_n 2._o spiritual_a free_v from_o dimension_n and_o from_o all_o circumscription_n of_o place_n god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v near_o to_o a_o not_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o as_o if_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n fade_v than_o the_o colour_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o come_v soon_o to_o nothing_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o
essence_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n simpleness_n be_v the_o first_o property_n in_o god_n est_fw-la which_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v simple_a by_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o be_v five_o 1._o of_o quantitative_a part_n as_o a_o body_n 2._o of_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o of_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n as_o every_o species_n 4._o of_o subject_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o white_a wall_n 5._o of_o act_n and_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o composition_n and_o consequent_o to_o division_n scipsum_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v make_v by_o join_v together_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o in_o one_o and_o so_o they_o consist_v of_o divers_a thing_n some_o have_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a composition_n of_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integrall_a as_o a_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o such_o part_n the_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o so_o plain_a a_o composition_n be_v yet_o compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n sustain_v by_o that_o substance_n and_o inherent_a in_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o faculty_n and_o quality_n be_v different_a thing_n his_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o reason_n another_o his_o will_n another_o his_o power_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n other_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o one_o god_n be_v absolute_o simple_a he_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o part_n he_o have_v no_o accident_n but_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n though_o by_o we_o diverse_o consider_v and_o understand_v if_o he_o do_v consist_v of_o part_n there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o he_o to_o put_v those_o part_n together_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a isaiah_n 43._o 10._o he_o be_v one_o most_o pure_a and_o mere_a act_n in_o god_n to_o be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o john_n 15._o 26._o compare_v with_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1._o of_o john_n 1._o 5._o where_n to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v light_a be_v the_o same_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_n light_n life_n love_n truth_n john_n 14_o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a because_o he_o be_v eus_n simplissimum_fw-la in_o every_o kind_a a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o pure_a whence_o the_o same_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v both_o simple_a and_o perfect_a 2._o no_o accident_n be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o when_o we_o say_v so_o of_o man_n in_o man_n they_o be_v quality_n virtue_n in_o god_n they_o be_v his_o essence_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v simple_a as_o dove_n simpleness_n matth._n 10._o 16._o simplicitas_fw-la columbina_n non_fw-la asinina_fw-la carthusian_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o god_n work_v and_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o 20._o simpleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o sincerity_n christianity_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 22._o 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o good_a mercy_n and_o love_n be_v god_n essence_n isaiah_n 54._o 8._o and_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o god_n anger_n and_o justice_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n be_v live_v he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o dead_a idol_n 5._o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n gen._n 16._o 14._o and_o 24._o 62._o and_o 25._o 11._o deut._n 5._o 26._o ruth_n 3._o 13._o judg._n 8._o 19_o isaiah_n 3._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 11._o dan._n 4._o 34._o math._n 16._o 76._o act._n 14._o 15._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 26._o psal._n 36._o 9_o he_o have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o life_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v often_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o alone_o do_v true_o live_v and_o he_o often_o add_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v most_o frequent_a the_o lord_n live_v jer._n 5_o 2._o and_o 12._o 16._o for_o they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o true_o and_o always_o live_v he_o himself_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o holiness_n jud._n 8._o 24._o ruth_n 3._o 3_o this_o oath_n be_v use_v 14._o time_n in_o ezekiel_n zeph._n 2._o 9_o jer._n 46._o 18._o 22._o 24._o isaiah_n 49._o 18._o deut._n 32._o 40._o numb_a 14._o 21._o 28._o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n act._n 17._o 15._o 2._o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o 20._o active_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o life_n 3._o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n or_o well_o of_o life_n from_o who_o all_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o threefold_a stream_n 1._o nature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n gen._n 2._o 7._o act._n 17._o 28._o 2._o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n john_n 1._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o 3._o glory_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 2._o 7._o a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o which_o god_n resemble_v his_o be_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v variety_n of_o regular_a and_o limit_a action_n to_o a_o certain_a know_a end_n and_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o council_n god_n life_n be_v his_o power_n of_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o council_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o say_v he_o live_v be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v perpetual_o work_v life_n in_o thing_n bodily_a arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o body_n but_o spirit_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o our_o own_o life_n be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v lively_a action_n god_n life_n be_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o work_v or_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n suitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o know_v will_v and_o affect_v and_o can_v do_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n beseem_v his_o excellent_a nature_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n god_n understand_v will_n love_n therefore_o he_o true_o live_v for_o these_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o liver_n therefore_o aristotle_n often_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n 2_o those_o thing_n live_v which_o move_v and_o stir_v themselves_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o most_o proper_o live_v and_o that_o a_o most_o bless_a life_n 3._o from_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o be_v jehovah_n who_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o most_o perfect_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v and_o live_v life_n god_n therefore_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n to_o all_o liver_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n deut._n 30._o 20._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o act._n 3._o you_o have_v kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v kind_n of_o life_n two_o more_o imperfect_a the_o three_o more_o perfect_a the_o former_a be_v the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n or_o growth_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o attain_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o kind_n according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n whereby_o thing_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o thing_n good_a for_o they_o to_o shun_v the_o one_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o other_o these_o be_v imperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n
fast_o all_o the_o faithful_a word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2_o all_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o john_n 3._o 33._o heb._n 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 23._o zeph._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 30._o 3_o all_z our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n dan._n 9_o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o 31._o psalm_n 1._o 5._o 4_o all_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o gen._n 17._o 1._o psal._n 91._o 4._o 5_o all_o true_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o &_o 10._o 13._o psalm_n 91._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a 1_o to_o god_n faithfulness_n by_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 2_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o our_o several_a place_n in_o friendship_n as_o david_n and_o jonathan_n moses_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o titus_n 2._o 10._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o ephes._n 6._o 21._o col._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 35._o nebem_fw-la 13._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 11._o faithfulness_n be_v require_v and_o commend_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o estate_n depend_v upon_o man_n fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v among_o man_n if_o each_o in_o his_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n faithfulness_n be_v that_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v constant_o and_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o either_o his_o place_n or_o promise_n be_v or_o both_o do_v bind_v he_o or_o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o one_o do_v speak_v good_a and_o be_v indeed_o as_o good_a as_o in_o speech_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o meaning_n with_o his_o word_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v 2_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o action_n with_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n when_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n till_o he_o have_v do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bâ—az_n that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v a_o promise_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o well_o make_v and_o welkeep_v of_o that_o stand_v fidelity_n chap._n xiii_o god_n be_v patient_a 18._o psalm_n 103._o 8._o job_n 2._o 17._o god_n patience_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o sinner_n and_o defer_v their_o punishment_n or_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bountiful_a will_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o he_o do_v long_o bear_v with_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v spare_v sinner_n not_o mind_v their_o destruction_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o insinite_a injury_n offer_v to_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o trespass_n 2_o he_o be_v be_v infinite_o affect_v repent_v with_o this_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v weary_v as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n bolâ—â—n_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n for_o although_o he_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a god_n that_o none_o of_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o infinite_o distaste_v sinner_n 3_o he_o can_v be_v revenge_v immediate_o if_o he_o please_v man_n many_o time_n be_v patient_a perforce_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o compass_v it_o he_o apprehend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o our_o unthankfulness_n unkindness_n and_o yet_o he_o endure_v cain_n sâ—ul_n judas_n a_o long_a time_n 4_o he_o behold_v the_o universality_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n injure_v he_o the_o heathen_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n among_o christian_n the_o profane_a sort_n be_v full_a of_o oath_n adultery_n the_o better_a negligent_a lazy_a cold_a 5_o god_n not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o still_o continue_v his_o benefit_n the_o old_a drunkard_n be_v still_o alive_a 6_o he_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o have_v that_o many_o year_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n 7_o in_o christ_n patience_n be_v visible_a 39_o there_o be_v live_v patience_n 8_o he_o afflict_v light_o and_o merciful_o to_o win_v we_o he_o make_v thou_o sick_a and_o poor_a to_o see_v if_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o sin_v 7_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a patience_n exod._n 34._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o expect_v and_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o repentance_n or_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bountiful_a will_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v his_o displeasure_n sudden_o to_o rise_v against_o his_o creature_n offend_v 18._o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o 17._o but_o he_o do_v warn_v they_o before_o hand_n 20._o light_o correct_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o christ_n endure_v judas_n till_o the_o last_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o dilation_n of_o revenge_n though_o we_o be_v provoke_v revenge_v it_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o patience_n patience_n lengthen_v out_o further_o rom._n 9_o 22._o god_n endure_v to_o wonderment_n above_o measure_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n reas._n 1_o that_o man_n may_v not_o despair_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 2_o for_o his_o glory_n 3_o from_o his_o love_n a_o husband_n will_v forbear_v his_o wife_n 4_o to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n gen._n 6._o 3._o &_o 15._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o god_n can_v proper_o suffer_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v active_a in_o he_o it_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o we_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lay_v up_o something_o every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n so_o thou_o adde_v still_o to_o thy_o damnation_n god_n will_v so_o much_o more_o severe_o damn_v thou_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o kind_o with_o thou_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n nobile_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o slow_a to_o anger_n patient_a not_o easy_o provoke_v rom._n 15._o 4._o magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o must_v be_v like_o god_n wait_v for_o repentance_n eccles._n 8._o 11._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n patience_n abuse_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o god_n forbearance_n matth._n 24._o 48._o luke_n 12._o 45._o christian_n patience_n be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v through_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o bear_v what_o evil_n god_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o discontent_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v not_o yet_o perform_v that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o by_o love_n we_o enjoy_v our_o neighbour_n so_o by_o patience_n we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o say_v a_o father_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o our_o hope_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n we_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o pray_v hold_v out_o deny_v ourselves_o suffer_v loss_n bear_v reproach_n god_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o many_o trial_n defer_v the_o bestow_n of_o good_a thing_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a patience_n 1_o in_o work_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o clog_n holy_a duty_n 2_o in_o wait_v 10._o to_o wait_v god_n time_n in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n hab._n 2._o 3._o 3_o in_o suffer_v when_o we_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v our_o own_o burden_n 10_o levit._fw-la 3._o a_o christian_a in_o these_o suffer_a time_n may_v write_v this_o as_o his_o motto_n periissem_fw-la sit_v miser_n qui_fw-fr miser_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o can_v be_v miserable_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 6._o 10._o 8_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o job_n 6._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o
7._o for_o there_o be_v â—hree_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 26._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n wipe_v this_o place_n out_o of_o many_o book_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o arrian_n samosatenian_o sabellian_o photinian_o and_o other_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n 12._o servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la see_v mr_n cbeynels_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la 6._o ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 54._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o in_o his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rome_n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n 2_o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 1_o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o &_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 25._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o &_o 9_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la john_n 1._o 1._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o woâ—ks_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col_n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_a god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o 19_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o blind_a john_n 6._o 54._o and_o john_n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4_o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 5_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o &_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o matth._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n 28._o mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3_o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1_o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n 23._o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2_o omnipotency_n rev._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4_o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5_o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 13._o &_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a 5._o omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n laâ—â—ly_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 11._o revel_v 5._o 13._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n 22._o have_v the_o same_o worship_n tender_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 1._o &_o 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 39_o to_o hope_n in_o he_o isaiah_n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 28._o 19_o act_n 8._o 16._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o rom._n 9_o 1._o ob._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n sol._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v from_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n ob._n matth._n 19_o 17._o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v not_o god_n sol._n christ_n apply_v himself_o to_o loc_n he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v now_o he_o call_v christ_n good_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o other_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a ob._n john_n 17._o 3._o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a true_a god_n sol._n some_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n but_o other_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o person_n but_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n and_o so_o john_n 8._o 9_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o her_o accuser_n the_o add_v expression_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n ob._n ephes._n 4._o 6._o sol._n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o there_o use_v relative_o or_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o essential_o as_o mal._n 2._o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n call_v father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extrâ—i_fw-la ob._n john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o sol._n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o
1._o natural_a which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n john_n 4._o some_o abode_n in_o the_o the_o truth_n other_o fall_v from_o it_o 2._o reveal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o look_v into_o it_o narrow_o piscator_fw-la think_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o do_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 3._o experimental_a which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o so_o they_o know_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 16._o 10._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o *_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v in_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o desire_v good_a thing_n know_v and_o forsake_v evil_a the_o angel_n will_v never_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o although_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v now_o so_o confirm_v in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o liberty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n be_v a_o perfection_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o their_o motion_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n which_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o on_o earth_n as_o their_o service_n and_o office_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n as_o body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n 30._o for_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o man_n they_o be_v so_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o one_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n although_o many_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o move_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n though_o they_o move_v very_o speedy_o 30._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v something_o appoint_v by_o he_o 1._o where_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n and_o humane_a necessity_n 13._o they_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n 25._o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o 4._o their_o society_n and_o communion_n holy_a for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v not_o signify_v to_o one_o another_o their_o meaning_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o mere_a will_n 5._o their_o multitude_n and_o order_n follower_n that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n appear_v dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n that_o just_a so_o many_o angel_n fall_v as_o daemo_fw-la there_o be_v man_n elect_v and_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n again_o some_o say_v the_o good_a angel_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n by_o how_o much_o evil_a man_n exceed_v the_o good_a the_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v but_o legion_n the_o good_a very_a many_o as_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n and_o revel_v 5._o 11._o will_v show_v as_o for_o their_o order_n 4._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o coloss._n 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v above_o another_o in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o command_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o host_n which_o word_n signify_v chief_o what_o have_v a_o complete_a order_n dyonisius_n areopagita_n make_v nine_o there_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o the_o first_o contain_v cherubim_n seraphim_n throne_n the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n the_o three_o principality_n arch-angell_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o modest_a be_v augustin_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la cont_n priscil_n c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 57_o lau-see_a doctor_n prideaux_n on_o matth._n 18._o 10._o for_o their_o nature_n property_n order_n and_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o archangel_n heb._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o seraphim_n be_v a_o common_a name_n unto_o all_o angel_n they_o be_v all_o describe_v to_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v cherubim_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o garnish_v with_o cherubim_n only_o exod._n 26._o 31._o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr._n cartwright_n that_o the_o apostle_n test._n col._n 1._o 16._o heap_v up_o divers_a word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o set_v forth_o 58._o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a name_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v seldom_o call_v so_o simple_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o original_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o bless_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o judas_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v angel_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o angel_n of_o satan_n praelect_a viz._n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o devil_n their_o prince_n some_o as_o proper_a name_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a angel_n michael_n dan._n 10._o 13._o which_o be_v compound_v of_o 3._o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o strong_a god_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n and_o gabriel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 21._o luke_n 17._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v the_o great_a embassage_n in_o god_n name_n to_o man_n vide_fw-la sculteti_fw-la exercitat_fw-la evangel_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 7._o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o service_n their_o service_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v divers_a service_n the_o office_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glory_n god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o this_o imply_v their_o great_a purity_n and_o happiness_n and_o withal_o their_o ministry_n what_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v attend_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n isaiah_n 6._o psalm_n 103._o 20_o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 10._o job_n 1._o 6._o they_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o can_v give_v 3_o they_o praise_n and_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o also_o as_o his_o minister_n matth._n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o matth._n 28._o 2._o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n so_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o 2._o their_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v the_o elect_a so_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o luke_n 2._o they_o cry_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a they_o further_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n luke_n 15._o 10._o 2._o they_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dan._n 8._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 11._o 3._o they_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a gen._n 19_o 16._o &_o 28._o 12._o &_o 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 2._o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 11._o numb_a 22._o 1_o king_n 19_o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o
16._o &_o 8_o 9_o 10._o both_o in_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n cherubim_n be_v paint_v up_o and_o down_o to_o signify_v as_o judicious_a divine_n think_v what_o protection_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o serve_v he_o 24._o 4._o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o distress_n heaviness_n and_o distraction_n 10._o gen._n 20._o 17_o 18._o &_o 32._o 1_o 2._o isaiah_n 6._o 6._o luke_n 1._o 30._o and_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 10._o 4._o &_o 27._o 23_o 24._o judge_n 6._o 12._o &_o 13._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o matth._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 12_o 13._o 5._o they_o suggest_v holy_a thought_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v evil_a and_o unclean_a thought_n 5._o resist_v satan_n as_o in_o judas_n 6._o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n angel_n luke_n 16._o 22._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n &_o separate_v between_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a matth._n 24._o 31._o &_o 13._o 27._o 3._o their_o service_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n isaiah_n 37._o 36._o a_o angel_n smite_v bloody_a persecute_v herod_n act_v 12._o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o angel_n shall_v hurry_v the_o wicked_a to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o cast_v the_o reprobate_n into_o hell_n matth._n 13._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 49_o 50._o 8._o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o devil_n communicate_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o not_o by_o speech_n prayer_n for_o language_n require_v bodily_a instrument_n which_o these_o spirit_n want_v but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v every_o object_n without_o sense_n so_o they_o express_v it_o without_o language_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o some_o profitable_a question_n about_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o whether_o may_v they_o not_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n which_o bring_v in_o pray_v to_o angel_n be_v lay_v down_o col._n 2._o 13._o casmannus_n where_o you_o have_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o religious_a worship_v of_o angel_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o attempt_v this_o 1._o they_o enter_v into_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v they_o tell_v whether_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o want_n 2._o they_o follow_v their_o carnal_a mind_n because_o they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o great_a magistrate_n we_o use_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o 3._o humility_n for_o this_o they_o talk_v as_o papist_n do_v now_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v vain_a for_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o then_o angel_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 12._o tutius_fw-la &_o jucundius_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la we_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o noble_a creature_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o and_o then_o for_o themselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n 1._o we_o honour_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n they_o have_v great_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n then_o man_n have_v 2._o for_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v we_o and_o delight_v in_o our_o good_a be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi 3._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o carriage_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 4._o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v 5._o if_o angel_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o more_o excellent_a creature_n but_o yet_o still_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a or_o fraternal_a honour_n societatis_fw-la as_o to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o yet_o above_o we_o and_o not_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n the_o papist_n say_v a_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n not_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o secondary_a yet_o still_o religious_a and_o so_o they_o say_v they_o intercede_v for_o we_o not_o as_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o now_o we_o will_v refute_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o all_o lawful_a reverence_n be_v command_v by_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o be_v religious_a or_o else_o by_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v civil_a but_o that_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v neither_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_o invent_v 2._o by_o general_a consent_n religious_a worship_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o ultimum_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la secundariò_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a religious_a worship_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o may_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v in_o god_n primary_o and_o angel_n secondary_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a therefore_o here_o if_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a because_o of_o supernatural_a excellency_n than_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v our_o argument_n in_o general_a against_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o those_o only_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o 51_o psal._n 15._o call_v upon_o i_o 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o hear_v i_o whether_o they_o be_v present_a 4._o coloss._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o will-worship_a so_o that_o idolatry_n be_v here_o commit_v that_o kind_n of_o it_o quando_fw-la divinè_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la john_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o now_o john_n may_v have_v distinguish_v i_o do_v not_o worship_v you_o religious_o as_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n this_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n cartwright_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v ascribe_v to_o every_o man_n bear_v a_o bad_a angel_n to_o afflict_v and_o a_o good_a one_o to_o defend_v he_o a_o good_a &_o ill_a genius_n as_o they_o call_v they_o becanus_n bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o there_o be_v altogether_o silence_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o for_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v care_n over_o we_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o their_o care_n the_o chief_a place_n which_o most_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n be_v act_n 12._o 15._o where_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n now_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n then_o general_o receive_v &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o instance_n concern_v the_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o can_v he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o some_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v which_o all_o the_o platonist_n hold_v &_o so_o origen_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o well_o temper_v or_o a_o maim_a body_n especial_o they_o think_v these_o
out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o corruption_n for_o so_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eaâ—â—mâ—â—oâ—iâ—atiâ—nâ—_n 6._o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o which_o appear_v be_v 1._o subject_n to_o the_o witch_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n evocari_fw-la 2._o if_o samuel_n have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o trouble_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v matth._n 17._o 3._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o practice_n to_o the_o magic_a art_n 4._o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o do_v 5._o saul_n never_o come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n in_o bliss_n yet_o he_o say_v 30._o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o 6._o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o prophet_n vision_n urim_n ibid._n or_o thummim_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o true_a samuel_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 23._o he_o say_v saul_n cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v 14._o and_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n saul_n can_v not_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v if_o not_o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o if_o god_n have_v send_v up_o samuel_n the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n why_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n request_n to_o have_v one_o send_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n loc_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o order_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n or_o enchantment_n of_o a_o witch_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n 6._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n come_v not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o witch_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o rather_o impeach_v than_o approve_a art_n magic_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o witch_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o scriptsre_o express_o show_v that_o her_o trouble_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o suppress_v witch_n have_v now_o in_o disguise_a apparel_n set_v she_o on_o work_n and_o so_o deceive_v she_o bellarmine_n object_v 19_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v he_o that_o appear_v samuel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v or_o who_o person_n they_o bear_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n and_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o scripture_n judgement_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o 24._o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v man_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v go_n 1._o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o watchful_o against_o satan_n temptation_n corollary_n we_o shall_v be_v sober_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 6._o 8._o strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o watchful_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o matth._n 26._o 41._o prov._n 4._o 23._o wise_a heb._n 5._o 14._o prov._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 10._o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 2._o believe_v not_o satan_n though_o he_o flatter_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o fear_v he_o not_o though_o be_v rage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o harken_v not_o to_o he_o though_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o act_n 16._o 17._o for_o if_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v to_o seduce_v 3._o see_v god_n great_a goodness_n who_o offer_v we_o repentance_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o devil_n 4._o see_v the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n no_o greatness_n can_v privilege_v one_o from_o punishment_n angelographia_fw-la none_o can_v be_v great_a near_a holy_a than_o angel_n yet_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v be_v tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v thither_o 5._o be_v not_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n 8._o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n certain_a particular_a sin_n make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n or_o murderer_n be_v like_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o 2._o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o accuser_n of_o another_o 3._o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n as_o witch_n 4._o he_o that_o tempt_v other_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n eve_n speak_v for_o the_o devil_n therefore_o she_o have_v two_o punishment_n more_o than_o man_n sorrow_n in_o childbed_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 5._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o godliness_n as_o elimas_n act_v 13._o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o a_o drunkard_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 7._o a_o proud_a person_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o gift_n 6._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n how_o ill_o will_v he_o repay_v they_o never_o do_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o deceive_v he_o heb._n even_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n witness_v all_o witch_n his_o most_o devote_a and_o profess_a servant_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o wealthy_a all_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o 7._o satan_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o study_v man_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o self-love_n self-flattery_n and_o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o make_v all_o his_o suggestion_n take_v with_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n 7._o fire_n will_v quick_o take_v we_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o come_v to_o we_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n spirit_n strange_a ravishment_n and_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n chap._n viii_o 2._o of_o man._n when_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o in_o earth_n nor_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o man_n loc_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o earthly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 3._o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la facta_fw-la videretur_fw-la 2._o the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o hermophradite_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o adam_n comprehend_v both_o sex_n but_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o both_o sex_n thus_o it_o follow_v after_o male_a and_o female_a 3._o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o col._n 3._o 10._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v between_o a_o age_n and_o similitude_n the_o first_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o natural_a endowment_n the_o other_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n rather_o image_n and_o similitude_n represent_v a_o exact_a likeness_n these_o two_o word_n be_v in_o a_o invert_v order_n join_v together_o 5_o ch_z ver_fw-la 3_o james_n 3._o ch_n 9_o v_o mention_n only_a likeness_n leave_v out_o image_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a
greatness_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n extend_v to_o every_o little_a hole_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o care_v for_o universal_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o singular_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o 11._o and_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a 2._o we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n david_n contemplate_v this_o point_n confess_v this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o often_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o order_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v from_o we_o unworthy_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n offensive_a to_o his_o most_o great_a and_o most_o pure_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o one_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n 4._o god_n have_v a_o general_a providence_n about_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o sin_n god_n determine_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o order_n it_o and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n job_n 1._o 21._o and_o 2._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o when_o the_o sabaean_o spoil_v he_o amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o &_o esth._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o book_n rather_o than_o anything_o else_o &_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o shall_v light_v on_o that_o place_n which_o specify_v mordecais_n service_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_o applaud_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n if_o we_o contemplate_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o observe_v these_o we_o shall_v sure_o attain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v his_o worth_n when_o god_n work_v imprint_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o he_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o he_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o he_o rule_v wonderful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wise_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n eccles._n 5._o 7._o &_o 3._o 17._o isaiah_n 26._o 20_o 21._o job_n 21._o 30._o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o young_a to_o praise_n god_n if_o against_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v if_o thou_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o penury_n murmur_v not_o nor_o repine_v but_o say_v with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n if_o man_n take_v away_o my_o meat_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o stomach_n merlin_n during_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n some_o fortnight_n together_o be_v nourish_v with_o one_o egg_n a_o day_n lay_v by_o a_o hen_n that_o come_v constant_o to_o the_o hay-now_a where_o he_o lay_v hide_v in_o that_o danger_n the_o whole_a power_n almost_o of_o france_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o city_n rochel_n chron._n and_o besiege_v they_o with_o extremity_n who_o defend_v the_o town_n god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n do_v forsome_a whole_a month_n together_o daily_o cast_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o fish_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n wherewith_o so_o many_o hundred_o be_v relieve_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n say_v ridly_n to_o latimer_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o for_o his_o deliverance_n creep_v into_o a_o hole_n &_o when_o he_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o spider_n and_o weave_v a_o cobweb_n before_o the_o hole_n when_o the_o murderer_n come_v to_o search_v for_o he_o say_v one_o certain_o he_o be_v get_v into_o that_o hole_n no_o say_v another_o he_o can_v be_v there_o for_o there_o be_v a_o cobweb_n over_o the_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v preserve_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o signal_n act_v of_o god_n providence_n of_o late_a in_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o study_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o shall_v which_o study_v not_o providence_n as_o he_o shall_v 5._o we_o shall_v compare_v god_n promise_n and_o providence_n together_o ult_n what_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n with_o what_o we_o see_v in_o his_o work_n 8._o we_o shall_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o all_o occurrent_n look_v above_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o commander_n the_o cowardice_n of_o a_o enemy_n how_o much_o of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o battle_n at_o keinton_n host_n newberry_n marston-moare_a naseby_n god_n providence_n appear_v in_o call_v this_o parliament_n then_o when_o the_o people_n think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v parliament_n more_o when_o our_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n be_v almost_o go_v god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n his_o providence_n be_v wonderful_a as_o in_o call_v so_o in_o continue_v this_o parliament_n and_o in_o keep_v our_o worthy_n together_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o many_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o many_o person_n and_o letter_n have_v be_v strange_o discover_v austin_n preach_v once_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o utter_v and_o so_o make_v a_o excursion_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n &_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o dine_v with_o he_o that_o day_n augustine_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o &_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o observe_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o &_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o then_o augustine_n reply_v credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquem_fw-la errantem_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblivionem_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la curari_fw-la voluit_fw-la two_o day_n after_o one_o come_v to_o augustine_n before_o other_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o weep_v confess_v also_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n &_o have_v spend_v much_o money_n on_o they_o but_o the_o day_n before_o through_o god_n mercy_n by_o austin_n sermon_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o then_o be_v make_v catholic_a finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o so_o call_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 69_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o ibid._n aire_n the_o use_n of_o that_o element_n l._n 3_o p._n 38_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o region_n l._n 3._o p_o 37_o 38_o affection_n what_o they_o be_v in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 70_o amos_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o l._n 1_o p._n 60_o angel_n why_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o creation_n l._n 3._o p_o 30_o 31_o their_o name_n nature_n god_n make_v they_o divers_a question_n about_o they_o l._n 3._o from_o p._n 85_o to_o 103_o anger_n what_o in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o anthrophomorphites_n who_o l._n 2_o p._n 24_o apocalyps_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1_o p._n 81_o question_v by_o some_o but_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 81_o 82_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 83_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o book_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 84_o 85_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 85_o and_o why_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n why_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o apostle_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 1_o p._n 68_o arabic_a translation_n l._n 1._o p._n 98_o 99_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n l._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13_o astronomy_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 2._o p._n 10_o atheist_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40_o they_o have_v come_v to_o some_o fearful_a end_n l._n 2._o p._n 17_o the_o atheist_n reason_n against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n l._n 2_o p._n 13_o what_o atheist_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 15._o 161_o and_o who_o be_v so_o esteem_v ib._n help_v against_o atheism_n l._n 2_o p._n 17_o 18_o attribute_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 2_o p._n 20_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o property_n l_o 2_o p._n 21_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 21_o 22_o how_o
ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la odi_fw-la meos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sape_fw-la â—piâ—eâ—s_fw-la interire_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—etuo_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducanta_fw-la lâ—ctioneipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la omnis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la fonâ—_n est_fw-la lutherus_n in_o â—9_n c._n genes_n genes_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o jer._n 6._o 16._o and_o 18._o 15._o 15._o master_n buckley_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n on_o zach._n 9_o 11_o p._n 14._o and_o 104._o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o tâ—ree_a thing_n can_v be_v â—efined_v 1_o god_n ob_fw-la summam_fw-la formositatem_fw-la 2._o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ab_fw-la summam_fw-la informitatem_fw-la 3._o sin_n obsummam_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la psal._n 9_o 9_o mr_n carill_n on_o psal._n 1_o 18._o 17._o 104._o psal._n 24._o 24._o i_o may_v say_v of_o some_o writer_n in_o these_o day_n as_o tully_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o libri_fw-la quasi_fw-la liberi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n essay_n rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la praelect_a four_o four_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la propter_fw-la eminentem_fw-la intâ—r_fw-la pontificios_fw-la authoritarem_fw-la magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la rainoldus_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la theâ—lâ—gorum_n schola_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la venerationis_fw-la excellentia_fw-la magistium_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la appellant_n &_o in_o cujus_fw-la theologiae_n compendium_n innumerabilia_fw-la disputationum_fw-la volumina_fw-la eruditissimi_fw-la clarissâ—marum_fw-la totâ—_n christiano_n orbe_fw-la academiarum_fw-la theologi_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n sanct._n lib._n 4_o so_o scripture_n signify_v write_v in_o general_a but_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n de_fw-fr prideaux_n hinc_fw-la sementiariorum_n quaestionistarum_fw-la quodlibetistatum_fw-la ingens_fw-la turba_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solida_fw-la theologia_n spinosas_fw-la &_o rixosas_fw-la disputationes_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la scholas_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la revetendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vsserius_fw-la de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la c._n 9_o 9_o solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debetur_fw-la fides_fw-la coeteris_fw-la amnibus_fw-la judicium_fw-la lutherus_n lambert_n in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n se_fw-la speed_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n p._n 42._o john_n 12_o 48._o 48._o m._n pemble_n my_o learned_a tutor_n master_n wheattly_n my_o reverend_a pastor_n m._n ball_n my_o worthy_a friend_n friend_n apostolus_fw-la baptismorum_fw-la meminit_fw-la quiâ—_n ad_fw-la statos_fw-la inter_fw-la veteres_fw-la baptismi_fw-la dies_fw-la alludit_fw-la paschae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o pentecostes_fw-la ubi_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la baptisari_fw-la consueverant_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la plurium_fw-la baptismo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la loquor_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 11._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la positum_fw-la &_o praedicatum_fw-la jun._n ad_fw-la bellarm._n cont_n 3._o l_o 3_o c._n 23._o the_o prophetsâ—_n and_o apostles_n be_v not_o fundamenta_fw-la fundantia_fw-la but_o fundata_fw-la such_o foundation_n as_o themselves_o have_v a_o foundation_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v the_o observation_n sermo_n qui_fw-la â—udes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la inchoat_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la est_fw-la metaphoricum_fw-la ab_fw-la aedificantibus_fw-la sumtum_fw-la atque_fw-la denotat_fw-la illud_fw-la totius_fw-la structurae_fw-la firmamentam_fw-la in_o imâ—_n posi_fw-it um_o quâ—_n sustentatur_fw-la aedificium_fw-la quóque_fw-la subdâ—cto_fw-la corruit_fw-la protinus_fw-la &_o in_o frusta_fw-la dilabitur_fw-la davenant_n adhort_a ad_fw-la pacâ—m_fw-la eccles._n c._n 2._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 25._o prov_n 2d_o 6._o see_v prov._n 6._o 22._o prov._n 31._o 26._o which_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o instruct_v her_o family_n matth._n 3_o 8._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 15._o act_n 2._o 5._o 10._o &_o 13._o ch_z and_o in_o their_o epistle_n epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n â—orrowed_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o impression_n by_o a_o stamp_n or_o seal_v john_n 21._o 15._o act_n 20._o 20._o psalm_n 78._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13._o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la christiani_n instructio_fw-la prov._n 26._o 6._o 6._o chanoc_n gen._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la prosua_fw-la coepit_fw-la usurpare_fw-la martinius_n eusebius_n say_v one_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o catech_n sy_n hinc_fw-la catechumini_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la discebant_fw-la catechistae_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la docâ—bant_fw-la dietericus_n catechise_v what_o it_o be_v catechesis_fw-la est_fw-la elementaris_fw-la institutio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la viva_fw-la docentis_fw-la voce_fw-la tradâ—ta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la discentibus_fw-la repetita_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la m._n pemble_n m._n greenham_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a or_o the_o governor_n in_o private_a or_o some_o able_a body_n in_o their_o place_n place_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luâ—â—er_n consectary_n of_o reproof_n 2_o of_o exhortation_n exhortation_n arâ—stot_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o 6._o caussins_n holy_a court_n eight_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o bookâ—_n bookâ—_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o of_o his_o inquiry_n prov._n 22_o 6._o 6._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanas_fw-la pueâ—orum_fw-la quam_fw-la halleluiah_n virorum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v some_o psalm_n in_o acrosticall_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o 25_o 34._o 37_o 119._o that_o parent_n may_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n learning_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 32._o see_v m._n pemble_v sermon_n of_o ignorance_n luke_n 1._o 5._o jerem._n 10._o 25._o 25._o heb._n 5_o 13._o one_o be_v examine_v affirm_v blind_o that_o none_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o another_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v for_o he_o he_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n their_o personal_a foundation_n see_v dâ—_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o and_o m._n rous_n his_o catholic_a charity_n chapter_n 10_o &_o 11._o some_o dislike_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o athâ—nasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n fundamentalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendum_fw-la sentio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deâ—_n revelantis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la scitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la ignoratione_n ac_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la oppâ—gnatione_fw-la aetâ—rnae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la amittendoe_v manâ—festum_fw-la periculum_fw-la incurratur_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o fundamental_a point_n there_o may_v sometime_o arise_v such_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o way_n fundamental_a for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o but_o those_o school-nieities_a touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o likewise_o fundamental_a and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a â—_o davenant_n opinion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n certa_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paâ—cis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a article_n so_o there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n fundamental_a duty_n m._n raynolds_n on_o 14_o of_o hos._n 2_o 3._o corollary_n corollary_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la defensis_fw-la eâ—rorlâ—_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la opinionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la pugnantem_fw-la cum_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ejus_fw-la ponentis_fw-la voet._n there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o and_o error_n that_o be_v capital_a not_o hold_v the_o head_n col_n 2._o â—â—_o â—â—_o vide_fw-la altingii_n loc_n commun_n parte_fw-la 2._o 262._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la defenditur_fw-la voetius_fw-la â—erem_fw-la 9_o 5._o bellarm._n tomo_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o thomas_n aquinas_n pâ—rt_n 2._o quaest_n â—â—decima_fw-la articulo_fw-la
mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o â—ust_z rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n 48._o ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a they_o confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o old_a it_o direct_v in_o every_o case_n 8._o 2_o to_o all_o person_n this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o council_n a_o church_n wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o reform_v a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v unbridled_a 119._o 9_o to_o order_n a_o king_n 17_o deut._n chamierus_n 29._o 30._o ob._n faith_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n debet_fw-la therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o reveal_v that_o precede_v faith_n 2._o write_a that_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o firâ—t_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o ministerial_a help_n as_o prayer_n preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o word_n we_o need_v no_o more_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a question_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n with_o a_o bible_n what_o good_a will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n our_o word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o buy_v sell_v clothe_v ourselves_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o as_o that_o bid_v we_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n follow_v this_o rule_n psal._n 119._o 5._o 59_o 111._o because_o they_o desire_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o will_n be_v do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o statute_n we_o can_v better_o express_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o esteem_v that_o person_n most_o excellent_a to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o most_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n 31._o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v instruct_v his_o church_n with_o a_o immediate_a live_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o please_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n now_o more_o than_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a absence_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v 1._o for_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n see_v the_o 5._o &_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o gen._n the_o patriarch_n be_v long_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o live_v some_o century_n of_o year_n therefore_o afterward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v preserve_v without_o writing_n by_o writing_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o from_o writing_n receive_v his_o denomination_n in_o be_v call_v scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o writing_n man_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n luke_n 1._o 4._o every_o man_n opinion_n else_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bible_n and_o every_o man_n lust_n a_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o write_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messâ—as_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v of_o he_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n 4._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o truth_n propagate_v among_o all_o nation_n 5._o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n from_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v rom._n 10._o 18._o civil_a law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v that_o offender_n may_v be_v excusable_a the_o penman_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o outward_a command_n as_o jeremy_n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o and_o john_n be_v command_v 12_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o write_v rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o 7._o and_o 14._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o v_o 9_o &_o 21._o 5._o 2_o a_o inward_a command_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o spartan_n filthiness_n it_o restrain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n but_o thought_n glance_n those_o be_v frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o psal._n 12._o 6._o and_o 18._o 31._o and_o 119._o 40_o prov._n 30._o 5._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o narration_n it_o speak_v pure_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v term_v holy_a discernantur_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1._o from_o its_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holiness_n itself_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o it_o luke_n 1._o 67._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o from_o its_o matter_n the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n aâ—t_n 20._o 27._o the_o scripture_n contain_v holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a precept_n of_o life_n holy_a promise_n psal_n 105._o 42._o holy_a history_n 4._o from_o its_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v we_o john_n 17._o 17._o it_o sanctify_v likewise_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o from_o the_o purity_n will_v of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1._o 23._o to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o to_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a most_o pure_a psal._n 92._o ult_n hab_z 1._o 13._o it_o be_v pure_a 1._o formal_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n no_o corruption_n or_o unsoundnesse_n at_o all_o in_o it_o prov._n 8._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 2._o virtual_o so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15._o 3._o and_o 17._o 17._o act._n 20._o 32._o it_o beget_v grace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o act._n 20._o 32._o ephâ—s_n 4._o 11._o 12._o the_o assertory_n part_n be_v pure_a what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v be_v and_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 93._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 2_o what_o it_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o it_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o zach._n 1._o 6._o 3._o what_o it_o command_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v evil_a deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 108._o and_o 19_o 8._o 9_o rom._n 7._o 12._o in_o other_o book_n some_o truth_n be_v teach_v some_o good_a commend_v some_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o happiness_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o god_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v all_o goodness_n command_v
concordance_n all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la esâ—_n veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n scripture_n be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a sanctè_fw-la affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o iâ—_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n scriptuâ—e_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n writâ—s_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcoran_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcorâ—â—_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themseluâ—s_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 32._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 2_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o it_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a â—_o 2._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integrall_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o perfect_a because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n quarâ—â—_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatic_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essentials_n substantial_o and_o fundamental_n general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficiente_a ause_fw-la be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30._o 31_o &_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n &_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nazianzen_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n